neither_o be_v there_o any_o full_a sufficient_a settle_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o evil_a consequence_n thereof_o discern_v and_o heresy_n be_v the_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o such_o error_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o millenary_a error_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n and_o many_o other_o which_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v as_o afore_o be_v mention_v §._o 5._o here_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n 17._o hock_n ibid._n §_o 17._o by_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v second_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v guilty_a of_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n three_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o error_n end_n d._n whiââ_n woy_n pag._n 448._o mornây_o church_n cap._n 9_o end_n and_o hold_v they_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o never_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o general_a hatred_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o unknown_a be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o nothing_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o intent_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n four_o this_o ignorance_n in_o these_o time_n can_v give_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o luther_n opposition_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o discuss_v the_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o country_n but_o even_o by_o our_o own_o english_a so_o that_o after_o so_o large_a a_o publication_n thereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o unto_o they_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la you_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o great_a with_o praise_n as_o if_o with_o his_o great_a person_n and_o big_a word_n like_o goliath_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o scar_n and_o and_o fright_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la no_o sir_n i_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o humble_a david_n against_o your_o goliath_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v if_o you_o require_v it_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o worthy_n like_o david_n able_a to_o quell_v all_o your_o giant_n not_o with_o big_a word_n but_o with_o sound_a blow_n ult._n d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n ult._n second_o our_o worthy_a doctor_n field_n in_o his_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o show_v your_o corruption_n and_o refute_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a read_v only_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n where_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 2_o number_n of_o erroneous_a point_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o die_v can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o wherein_o that_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n three_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n show_v the_o same_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n set_v out_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n especial_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v her_o opposition_n against_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o allege_v your_o own_o author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o the_o say_v four_o the_o like_a do_v d._n gabriel_n powell_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n only_o of_o protestant_n which_o write_n of_o these_o point_n punctual_o as_o these_o above_o name_v or_o otherwise_o other_o large_o or_o brief_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o and_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a five_o 261._o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n pag._n 261._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 19_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 1_o for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n except_o from_o the_o private_a society_n of_o notorious_a offender_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5.11_o but_o only_a for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o all_o error_n but_o only_o for_o error_n great_a and_o weighty_a for_o small_a error_n cut_v not_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cause_v a_o separation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 15_o and_o 3_o for_o those_o weighty_a error_n even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n if_o they_o behold_v only_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n then_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o 1_o tim_fw-la 6.3_o 4.5_o act_n 19.9.2_o chron._n 11.4_o 16_o 17._o antiquus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o of_o mr._n perkins_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v separation_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o those_o only_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o such_o antiquissimus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o common_a salvation_n from_o pag._n 37_o to_o pag_n 97._o there_o he_o describe_v 21_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o 11_o ground_n of_o god_n service_n and_o good_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o he_o show_v do_v very_o much_o infringe_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o maintain_v reed_n and_o weigh_v they_o advise_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n §_o 2._o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a §_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n §_o 4._o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v read_v they_o at_o my_o better_a leisure_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n by_o your_o allow_v these_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n you_o seem_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o be_v use_v among_o you_o for_o what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n be_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n antiquissimus_fw-la preach_v be_v still_o necessary_a because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n must_v continual_o receive_v increase_n 1â_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o late_a epistle_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o blindness_n or_o
partiality_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o honourable_a estimation_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 56._o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 55_o 56._o we_o may_v also_o just_o allege_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n that_o other_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o great_a virtue_n in_o former_a time_n the_o romist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n unjust_o draw_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o sea_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o same_o or_o great_a give_v to_o other_o worthy_a bishop_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o who_o 55._o who_o basil_n epist_n 55._o saint_n basil_n writing_n say_v he_o holdeth_z the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 4._o so_o sidon_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 1_o &_o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o arvern_n call_v lupus_n a_o french_a bishop_n pope_n lupus_n and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o write_v to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o french_a bishop_n comperi_fw-la bishop_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 4._o quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la copiosissimumconferre_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v he_o do_v abundant_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o accedo_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o ep_n 7._o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o apostleship_n amplius_fw-la apostleship_n chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la paul_n hom_n 8._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o erat_fw-la paulus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr petro_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n call_v saint_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la apostle_n ruffin_n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o jacobus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ruffinus_n give_v saint_n james_n the_o same_o title_n 41._o title_n greg_n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conversus_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la principatum_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 41._o saint_n gregory_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o title_n do_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o these_o if_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o general_a jurisdiction_n in_o other_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o in_o saint_n peter_n §._o 12._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v see_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o §._o 2._o before_o of_o the_o father_n mislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n assume_v authority_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o polycarpus_n dissuade_v anicetus_n polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o new_a unusual_a uniustifiable_a course_n 3._o ibid._n §._o 3._o other_o father_n afterward_o plain_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o many_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o three_o pope_n in_o succession_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v their_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o canon_n the_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reject_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o their_o church_n keep_v or_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o final_o condemn_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v countefet_fw-fr and_o the_o claim_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a they_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n conformable_a to_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n 4._o time_n ibid._n sect_n 4._o i_o show_v you_o further_o by_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o own_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n and_o supremacy_n which_o john_n then_o labour_v for_o and_o which_o your_o pope_n now_o take_v unto_o they_o he_o i_o say_v condemn_v they_o for_o antichristian_a and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o claym_v they_o 5._o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n with_o many_o counsel_n one_o at_o constantinople_n another_o at_o frankfurt_n another_o at_o paris_n with_o who_o also_o join_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la beside_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a time_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n speak_v see_v ibid._n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a man_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o read_v advise_o at_o your_o leisure_n b._n jewel_n b._n morton_n d._n field_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a protestant_n or_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n his_o book_n or_o read_v only_o b._n bilson_n book_n 8._o book_n b._n bilson_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n special_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n in_o 8._o who_o write_v full_o enough_o and_o punctual_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a beyond_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o for_o the_o present_a one_o thing_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o after_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o cassander_n 54._o cassander_n cassander_n consultation_n artic_n 7._o pag_n 54._o observe_v pope_n steven_n repel_v saint_n cyprian_n à _fw-la communione_fw-la suâ_fw-la from_o communion_n with_o he_o 2âââ_n see_v âefoââ_n châp_v 2âââ_n admit_v not_o to_o his_o speech_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o legate_n yea_o and_o forbid_v all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n deny_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n &_o communion_n but_o also_o tectum_fw-la &_o hospitium_fw-la houseroom_n &_o lodging_n call_v cyprian_n pseudo_fw-la hristum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la operariâm_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n stand_v out_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o wrong_n neither_o sue_v they_o neither_o care_v they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctor_n harding_n say_v 290._o say_v harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o appeal_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o vandal_n harding_n may_v remember_v that_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o same_o season_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o miserable_a calamity_n be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n ib._n enemy_n b._n jewel_n ib._n after_o which_o time_n of_o 100_o year_n eulabius_n b._n of_o carthage_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n disobedience_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o public_a instrument_n or_o write_v submit_v and_o rejoine_v the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o boniface_n the_o pope_n write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exciting_a he_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v
and_o more_o and_o place_v those_o word_n aâter_v the_o note_n aftâr_v the_o word_n sect._n 3._o p._n 128._o 29_o furnish_v p._n 140._o mark_fw-mi ecclesie_n promâtteâ_n p._n 143._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v print_v valentinianus_n for_o valentianus_n p._n 147._o 25._o ha_o h_o god_n uttter_o forsake_v p._n 153._o 35_o read_v 370_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 155._o 21._o eckius_fw-la p._n 161._o 21._o other_o vice_n p._n 196._o 8._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v p._n 210._o 2._o &_o oft_o the_o foremost_a devour_a p_o 211._o 32._o athanasius_n p._n 220._o 34_o whereon_o p._n 2â6_n 11._o supposition_n p._n 234._o 12._o a_o whole_a book_n p._n 243._o 25._o member_n all_o of_o p._n 2_o 17._o 11._o be_v void_v ib_o lin_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n opinion_n p_o 209._o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la li._n 18_o read_v 2_o cor._n 5._o â_o &_o 6._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 12._o col_fw-fr 4._o 17._o â_o tim_fw-la 1._o 12._o 2_o tim_fw-la 4._o 5._o p._n 103._o 35._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la p._n 308_o 25._o in_o the_o more_o p_o 311._o mark_fw-mi â_o armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o q._n armeniorum_fw-la c._n p._n 7._o number_n of_o page_n be_v sometime_o misprint_v and_o section_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o this_o general_n i_o able_a in_o the_o second_o alaphabet_n pag._n 65._o add_v to_o the_o marginal_a note_n avenein_a aânal_n ââior_fw-la lib._n 5_o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o p_o 71._o lin_v penul_v waste_v it_o with_o fire_n other_o small_a sââpt_n in_o letter_n or_o point_n i_o note_v not_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n less_o in_o ââading_v then_o amend_v the_o most_o be_v amend_v the_o preface_n or_o jntroduction_n contain_v 1_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o party_n confer_v in_o this_o dialogue_n 2_o the_o purpose_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o conference_n touch_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o intend_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 4_o the_o matter_n solidity_n of_o argument_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n of_o both_o side_n roman-catholicke_a 1_o although_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o verity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o roman-catholicke-religion_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v either_o unsettled_a or_o disquiet_v again_o by_o any_o further_a conference_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o my_o try_a honest_a and_o good_a friend_n adversary_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n as_o may_v win_v the_o love_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o urge_v i_o once_o again_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o grave_n learned_a minister_n hereby_o i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o his_o learning_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a just_a love_a and_o of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o come_v save_o you_o sir_n protestant_n minister_n master_n candidus_n i_o have_v much_o long_v to_o meet_v you_o the_o lord_n now_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o meeting_n i_o have_v hear_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n of_o heart_n by_o some_o of_o your_o good_a friend_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o mislike_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o into_o like_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o rome_n now_o in_o tender_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o to_o try_v if_o by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n rom._n sir_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by_o respect_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o therein_o i_o be_o so_o well_o settle_v that_o you_o may_v spare_v your_o labour_n prot._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v you_o always_o to_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n sober_a temperate_a advise_v &_o of_o discreet_a conversation_n for_o which_o fair_a carriage_n of_o life_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o surname_n of_o candidus_n pity_v good_a nature_n mislead_v be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o have_v also_o find_v you_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n so_o far_o as_o your_o knowledge_n do_v lead_v you_o the_o more_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o so_o honest_a a_o nature_n shall_v be_v abuse_v &_o mislead_v by_o bad_a teacher_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v blameless_a in_o life_n devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v erroneous_a as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o think_v his_o course_n marvelous_a godly_a and_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o gamaliel_n 3.6_o act._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.6_o a_o learned_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v then_o think_v &_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o of_o very_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 26.9_o a_o &_o s_o 26.9_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a therein_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o wrong_a as_o we_o hold_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n entire_a without_o admit_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o religion_n remember_v what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la interficit_fw-la vos_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n quick_o as_o in_o act_n 13.50_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o devout_a and_o honourable-woman_n 13.50_o act_n 13.50_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o that_o people_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v need_v well_o to_o examine_v their_o ground_n rom_n these_o example_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o catholics_n prot._n you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n we_o to_o your_o new_a catholics_n let_v the_o unpartial_a world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v the_o persecute_v but_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v mortal_a man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_o resolve_v but_o first_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n lest_o they_o run_v amiss_o as_o saul_n do_v though_o teach_v by_o gamaliel_n and_o as_o the_o devout_a honorable-woman_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n rom._n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o resolve_v upon_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v he_o disquiet_v himself_o and_o call_v his_o faith_n into_o question_n again_o prot._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o ground_n be_v good_a or_o no._n saint_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o these_o honourable-woman_n think_v as_o well_o of_o their_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v thorough_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o win_n satisfy_a &_o confirm_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o then_o both_o for_o your_o own_o full_a resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o confer_v of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n rom._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o saint_n peter_n there_o prescribe_v with_o meekness_n fear_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o rough_a rude_a bite_a and_o rail_a speech_n argue_v rather_o a_o blind_a heart_n or_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o unmortify_v man_n than_o one_o endue_v with_o god_n grace_n love_n
the_o pope_n gainful_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n or_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o exorcised_a holy-water_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a neither_o die_v they_o for_o defend_v the_o pope_n now-claimed_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n direct_v or_o indirect_a which_o in_o those_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v never_o think_v of_o nor_o claim_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o claim_n thereof_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o throw_v the_o world_n on_o heap_n by_o grievous_a war_n and_o dissolution_n nor_o for_o other_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v different_a from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a flourish_n which_o you_o make_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n include_v all_o the_o point_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v with_o all_o policy_n and_o violence_n maintain_v utter_o fail_v you_o and_o indeed_o make_v against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_a or_o new_a invention_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o your_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o we_o you_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o not_o we_o 66._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n pag._n 66._o the_o very_a same_o novelty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n wiclife_o long_o ago_o impute_v to_o your_o friar_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o agony_n good_a lord_n what_o move_v christ_n be_v most_o omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o love_a to_o hide_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n the_o true_a faith_n 6._o see_v hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o §._o 4.5_o 6._o but_o teach_v it_o these_o hypocrite_n now_o first_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o impure_a spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_v antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o country_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o happy_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o with_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n law_n and_o all_o love_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o our_o state_n but_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v be_v but_o word_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n thereof_o until_o you_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o affirm_v antiquissimus_fw-la the_o poet_n say_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la no_o man_n be_v happy_a be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o english_a man_n may_v be_v happy_a bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la if_o they_o will_v but_o know_v their_o own_o happiesse_n in_o deed_n what_o both_o you_o and_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v but_o general_a word_n we_o must_v first_o say_v and_o afterward_o prove_v you_o have_v set_v down_o your_o assertion_n i_o i_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a substantial_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o book_n which_o you_o can_v disallow_v which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v have_v read_v your_o strong_a book_n you_o can_v never_o do_v for_o you_o chap._n 2._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n show_n 1_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o do_v 2_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 3_o of_o the_o new_a for_o which_o 4_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v but_o 6_o warn_v thereof_o and_o 7_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yea_o 8_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 10_o taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n antiquus_fw-la by_o your_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rom._n 1._o so_o much_o glorify_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o it_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o after_o age_n you_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a antiquissimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n antiquus_fw-la good_n antiquissimus_fw-la 5._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o but_o particular_a church_n may_v both_o err_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o which_o they_o write_v epistle_n the_o hebrew_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la you_o speak_v contrariety_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_n and_o if_o all_o particular_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o the_o whole_a may_v antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n or_o absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v all_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v away_o but_o whole_a mankind_n can_v die_v away_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o whole_a mankind_n consist_v of_o particular_n for_o they_o may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v by_o succession_n initio_fw-la see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o initio_fw-la not_o all_o at_o once_o other_o by_o succession_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o of_o church_n no_o man_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n may_v fundamental_o err_v and_o fail_v at_o once_o for_o then_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a time_n may_v fail_v when_o other_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n &_o rom._n 11.17_o &_o as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o while_o other_o grow_v and_o while_o other_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o may_v for_o want_n of_o goodness_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o first_o or_o other_o graft_v in_o 15._o joh._n 15._o but_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a olive_n or_o vine_n to_o be_v without_o fruitful_a branch_n by_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o once_o but_o when_o he_o prune_v off_o some_o will_v cherish_v and_o dress_v the_o rest_n 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o thus_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n procure_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o verse_n 22._o who_o may_v piecemeal_o be_v cut_v off_o 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o goodness_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o antiquus_fw-la similitude_n may_v well_o illustrate_v but_o can_v convince_v the_o judgement_n you_o must_v bring_v demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o yield_v 17.6_o exod_n 32._o num._n 16._o jud._n 2.11_o 19_o &_o 3_o 7._o &_o 4.1_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 8.33_o &_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 11._o &_o 12.28_o &_o 15.13_o &_o 18.21_o gen._n 35.2_o exod._n 32.20_o josua_n 24.15_o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v it_o brief_o first_o that_o gross_a error_n and_o abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o god_n true_a church_n be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n describe_v wrought_v by_o jacob_n moses_n josua_n samuel_n hezekiah_n josia_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o and_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v frequent_a so_o sometime_o very_o general_a while_o jeroboam'_v people_n practise_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v people_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o that_o all_o the_o face_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n become_v mighty_o deprave_a and_o idolatrous_a aholah_n and_o aholibah_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 23.1_o 4._o do_v both_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o strange_a god_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v not_o for_o as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o
first_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n but_o the_o text_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o plain_a point_v out_o a_o city_n a_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n a_o city_n that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o last_o they_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n but_o see_v a_o second_o shift_n not_o christian_n rome_n but_o heathen_a rome_n unto_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n long_o since_o go_v now_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o also_o because_o the_o text_n descrbe_v rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v never_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v their_o three_o shift_n it_o must_v be_v rome_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n §._o 10._o well_o howsoever_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o grant_v by_o you_o own_o man_n rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o come_v already_o from_o which_o controversy_n i_o will_v now_o spare_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o your_o own_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v there_o must_v be_v corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n as_o your_o ribera_n say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v new_a impiety_n and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o rome_n match_v the_o old_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o must_v forerun_a the_o plague_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n destruction_n take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o far_o proceed_v already_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o already_o first_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n gather_v corruption_n err_v yea_o and_o fall_v away_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o except_v nor_o privilege_v from_o that_o calamity_n but_o contrary_o three_o that_o many_o threaten_n warn_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fourthly_a further_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fift_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o last_o that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n that_o shall_v deserve_v and_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o abate_v your_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o corruption_n first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n require_v 2_o often_o and_o often_o aswer_v 3_o many_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o 4_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v 5_o best_o know_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o their_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n 6._o the_o roman_n can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n 7_o we_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o in_o these_o late_a time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o impute_v so_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v reform_v tell_v i_o when_o those_o corruption_n come_v into_o that_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v once_o and_o a_o long_a time_n the_o true_a sincere_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o such_o foul_a matter_n so_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a can_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o famous_a church_n without_o be_v note_v in_o history_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a learned_a man_n show_v i_o therefore_o when_o these_o corruption_n come_v in_o and_o change_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o with_o what_o reluctation_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a for_o if_o no_o such_o time_n can_v be_v show_v i_o shall_v never_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o your_o ench_n ntment_n indeed_o your_o master_n politic_o stand_v upon_o general_n to_o discredit_v our_o reformation_n which_o in_o particular_n they_o can_v disprove_v among_o which_o general_n this_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v their_o great_a goliath_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n so_o oft_o to_o terrify_v all_o our_o troop_n at_o once_o to_o omit_v your_o foreign_a jesuite_n 8_o jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n costerus_n epist_n ad_fw-la apolog._n costerus_n 12._o costerus_n greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n etc._n etc._n your_o english_a be_v enough_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n john_n white_a and_o mr._n anthony_n wootton_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o his_o 50_o section_n as_o 7._o as_o camp_n ratione_fw-la 7._o campian_n their_o great_a champion_n have_v do_v before_o he_o which_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o man_n in_o their_o answer_n yet_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n in_o his_o 57_o chapter_n and_o foil_v again_o by_o d._n white_n defence_n pag._n 519_o etc._n etc._n late_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o overthrow_v by_o d._n usher_n b._n of_o meath_z in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o d._n kellison_n survey_v lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 163._o 1._o and_o still_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o again_o without_o measure_n or_o end_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o most_o late_o by_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n at_o least_o four_o several_a time_n in_o his_o little_a book_n write_v to_o our_o late_a gracious_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o b._n francis_n white_a have_v full_o answer_v in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n place_n d._n white_a pag._n 116._o &_o 131_o &_o 143._o &_o 255_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o all_o who_o answer_n and_o doctor_n favour_n book_n entitle_v antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n 17._o novelty_n d._n favour_n pag._n cap._n 17._o and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n wish_v you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o at_o large_a §._o 3._o your_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o error_n and_o abuse_n come_v into_o the_o church_n full_a strong_a and_o at_o once_o 16._o see_v also_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n &_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o their_o very_a entrance_n must_v needs_o be_v apparent_a visible_a observable_a and_o therefore_o strong_o oppose_v by_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o describe_v in_o history_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o creep_v in_o secret_o &_o insensible_o and_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o a_o long_a time_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o great_a desertion_n and_o apostasy_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thereupon_o say_v be_v iniquitas_fw-la sed_fw-la mystica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la palliata_fw-la a_o iniquity_n indeed_o but_o mystical_a that_o be_v cloak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n a_o mystery_n work_v not_o open_o but_o secret_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o then_o get_v great_a advantage_n when_o it_o be_v least_o observe_v and_o suspect_v it_o be_v first_o a_o mystery_n and_o creep_v in_o secret_o before_o it_o be_v a_o history_n observe_v and_o describe_v in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n of_o obscure_a and_o unsensible_a beginning_n to_o work_v sensible_a and_o notorious_a change_n in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o first_o entrance_n as_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a event_n in_o the_o end_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o coriolanus_n he_o tell_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n by_o bribe_n and_o banquet_a enter_v into_o the_o old_a roman_a commonwealth_n this_o pestilence_n say_v he_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v secret_o win_v ground_n still_o continue_v a_o long_a
god_n he_o call_v antichrist_n satan_n priest_n thief_n murderer_n of_o soul_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o exemption_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n paris_n call_v he_o magnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a trivetus_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n most_o pure_a life_n and_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 1253._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 18._o 12_o sevaldus_n sebald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wrestle_v constant_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o many_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o after_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o clip_v flea_n bowel_v devour_v &_o consume_v christ_n sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n contemn_v his_o admonition_n he_o die_v 1258._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1258._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 13_o william_n stengham_n doctor_n write_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o for_o salvation_n against_o the_o evangelium_fw-la eternum_fw-la he_o flourish_v anno_o 1260._o bale_n cent_n 4_o c._n 17._o 14_o roger_n bacon_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a without_o necromancy_n say_v bale_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 4._o condemn_a his_o doctrine_n and_o imprison_v he_o antonius_n in_o chron._n he_o flourish_v a_o 1270._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 55._o 15_o joannes_n dominicus_n scotus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o great_a schoolman_n and_o call_v doctor_n subtilis_fw-la he_o teach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n or_o true_a reason_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o flourish_v 1290._o scotus_n 4_o cent_n do_v 18._o 16_o john_n baronthorp_n doctor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z resolutus_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o revile_v the_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n flourish_v 1320._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la dominio_fw-la jac._n papiens_n l._n de_fw-fr h._n 8._o divortio_fw-la bale_n c._n 5._o 17_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n lineage_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1326._o jean_n wolphius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lect_v memorab_n in_o anno_fw-la 1326._o 18_o william_n ockam_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z singularis_fw-la and_o after_o doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la write_v against_o pope_n joh._n 23_o and_o against_o pope_n clement_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o civil_a dominion_n flourish_v 1330._o occam_fw-la oper_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap_n 93._o wolphius_n lect_n memorab_n tom_fw-mi 1._o 19_o thomas_n bradwardine_n of_o merton_n college_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v for_o god_n grace_n against_o free_a will_n three_o book_n flourish_v 1340._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 20_o nicolaus_n orum_fw-la doctor_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o pope_n vrban_n 5._o &_o the_o cardinal_n paint_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n and_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n head_n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o clergy_n thank_v they_o for_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n he_o place_v his_o daughter_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a husband_n pride_n avarice_n fraud_n luxury_n and_o special_o simony_n see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o powel_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la he_o flourish_v 1351._o catalogus_fw-la test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 21_o richard_n role_n de_fw-fr hampole_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o the_o unchastity_n avarice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o idolatry_n anno_fw-la 1340._o wolphius_n tom_n 1_o lect_n memorab_n 22_o giles_n hay_o a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n write_v a_o sharp_a book_n contra_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bale_n append_v ad_fw-la cent_n scrip_n britan._n 23_o richardus_fw-la radulphi_n richard_n fitz-ralph_a a_o irish_a man_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_z of_o armagh_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la hibernia_n primaâ_n write_v against_o beg_a friar_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n display_v their_o folly_n fraud_n luxury_n wantonness_n pride_n pomp_n and_o other_o fryerly_a virtue_n and_o hold_v it_o unchristian_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n condemn_v deut._n 15._o wiclif_n and_o walden_n say_v he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n flourish_v 1355._o wiclif_n in_o trialogo_n walden_n in_o fascicul_fw-la zizanorum_fw-la wiclif_n 24_o richard_n killington_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n defend_v the_o say_v richard_n doctrine_n and_o write_v many_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n 1360._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap_n 96._o 25_o john_n wiclife_o doctor_n in_o oxford_n write_v great_a volume_n against_o romish_a corruption_n 1360._o of_o wiclife_n read_v more_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o subsect_n 4_o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 26_o robert_n langland_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n write_v against_o papist_n corruption_n in_o english_a especial_o the_o vision_n of_o pierce_n ploughman_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o anno_fw-la 1369._o 27_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxford_n knight_n after_o his_o travel_n say_v in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v more_o true_a then_o in_o ancient_a virtus_fw-la cessat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calcatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la errat_fw-la damon_n regnat_fw-la sodoma_fw-la dominatur_fw-la 1370._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 46._o 28_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n build_v two_o college_n one_o at_o oxford_n one_o at_o winchester_n so_o hate_a sect_n and_o monk_n that_o he_o ordain_v by_o statute_n under_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n present_a none_o of_o the_o fellow_n shall_v enter_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o though_o he_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o trust_v to_o jesus_n christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o salvation_n 1379._o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o wickams_n college_n in_o oxford_n rubric_n 38._o and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o tho._n martin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 29_o philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bold_o declaim_v against_o the_o life_n and_o vopure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o roman_a pharaoh_n mens_fw-la tradition_n friar_n begging_n mass_n pilgrimage_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o oxford_n the_o vicechancellor_n robert_n rigge_n and_o the_o proctor_n join_v with_o he_o anno_fw-la 1382._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 90._o 30_o geffrey_n chawter_n knight_n student_n in_o oxford_n passim_fw-la chawcer_n in_o his_o ploughman_n tale_n &_o passim_fw-la write_v many_o thing_n very_o witty_o reprove_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o idleness_n foolery_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n at_o their_o ignorance_n sergeant_a relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v a_o idle_a laurel_n a_o marshal_n of_o hell_n a_o proud_a envious_a covetous_a lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1402._o 31_o alexander_n carpenter_n a_o oxford_n man_n of_o balliol_n college_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o careless_a and_o godless_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n call_v they_o traitor_n to_o christ_n deceiver_n thief_n liar_n ravener_n oppressor_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n fleshly_a hypocrite_n curse_a tyrant_n and_o execrable_a antichrist_n 1429._o exit_fw-la destructorio_n vitiorum_fw-la part_n 6._o cap._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la 32_o john_n felton_n fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n 1440._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 3._o 33_o reginold_n paine_n or_o peacock_n of_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n make_v b._n first_o of_o asaph_n then_o of_o cicester_n teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n many_o thing_n against_o the_o church-abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v then_o
protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o bâllarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n qâarto_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o âb_fw-ge âe_v prescript_n adversâs_v heretiâo_o folâo_fw-la qâarto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liuâng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n pâaemonition_n pâg_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o
goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n
peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loquâbantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n oâ_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v tiâl_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o râm_n âom_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n
in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n a_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n know_v not_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n and_o 227_o father_n in_o the_o trullan_n council_n reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v 9_o do_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n_o 18.19_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 102_o 9_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n abdias_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o 51._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 31._o n._n 18._o &_o 51._o n._n 51._o baronius_n by_o sulp._n by_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la severus_n sulp._n possevine_n by_o 24._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particulari_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n yea_o by_o apostolorum_fw-la by_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 2._o apostolorum_fw-la paul_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v 17_o say_v caietan_n comment_n in_o act._n 17_o cajetan_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o valla._n &_o eras_n in_o act_n 17._o valla_n and_o erasmus_n and_o photius_n and_o photius_n apud_fw-la possevinum_fw-la apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la photius_n photius_n bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7_o doubt_v of_o they_o yet_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o 21.19_o the_o rhem._n in_o luc._n 21.19_o rhemist_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o 50._o by_o see_v cook_n censâra_fw-la pag._n 50._o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o monastical_a profession_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o crab_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o often_o cite_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o in_o other_o controversy_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o some_o pope_n yet_o be_v plain_o find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n both_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o romist_n own_o confession_n reason_n first_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a or_o rather_o lead_v of_o their_o stile_n most_o unlike_a the_o elegant_a stile_n of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o man_n writing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o barbarous_a age._n three_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o allege_v after_o jeroms_n translation_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o in_o use_n of_o deuer_n hândred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n dye_v before_o jerom_n be_v bear_v 42._o bear_v baronius_n say_v the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n die_v anno_o 333._o and_o jerom_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 342._o see_v conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n and_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 34_o and_o 42._o four_o neither_o eusebius_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o jerom_n in_o the_o west_n after_o search_n of_o all_o library_n to_o furnish_v their_o history_n and_o memorial_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n these_o epistle_n five_o nether_a be_v they_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o tough_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o controversy_n these_o epistle_n will_v have_v clear_o end_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a show_v and_o approve_a beside_o all_o this_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o corrupt_a writing_n or_o suppositious_a so_o their_o own_o cardinal_n 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la 14._o cusanus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n and_o 7._o and_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 265._o n._n 6_o 7._o baronius_n find_v they_o and_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o conlius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n utter_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n basils_n life_n go_v under_o his_o name_n glorious_o cite_v by_o master_n 33._o master_n harding_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 33._o harding_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n and_o by_o 5._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-mi confirm_v cap._n 5._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o enchiridio_fw-la by_o cosler_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a by_o 380._o by_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 378._o n._n 10._o &_o anno_o 363._o n._n 55._o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la amphilochius_n bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la ann_n 380._o baronius_n and_o by_o possevine_n yea_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avoid_v infiniteness_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o tract_n false_o impute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n lib_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o among_o many_o other_o reckon_v these_o 1_o libre_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 3_o lib._n de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 5_o lib._n viginti_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la 6_o lib._n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la 7_o lib._n hypognosticon_fw-la 8_o lib._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 9_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o austen_n 10_o explicatio_fw-la apocalypsis_n 11_o some_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 12_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la which_o also_o baronius_n reject_v 12._o reject_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 382._o n._n 26._o &_o anno_o 385._o n._n 12._o among_o many_o other_o also_o 13_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la hieronymi_n cite_v by_o bunderius_fw-la for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o peresius_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v bellarmine_n 390._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 390._o and_o baronius_n 46._o baronius_n baronius_n a_o 420._o n._n 46._o 14_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o the_o colonienses_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v eccle_n say_v trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n trithemius_n 3._o trithemius_n lovan_n in_o censura_fw-la in_o tom_n 3._o theologi_fw-la lovanienses_n and_o 26._o and_o delriuâ_n disquis_fw-la make_fw-mi lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o delrius_n 15_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 2._o cite_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o real_a presence_n serm_n 55._o for_o canonical_a hour_n serm_n 60._o and_o 62._o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v serm_n 124._o and_o 142._o for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o serm_n 226._o cite_v by_o the_o english_a of_o douai_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 228._o and_o 229._o cite_v by_o serarius_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 244._o cite_v by_o sonnius_n art_n 3._o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v erasmus_n and_o martin_n lipsius_n the_o lovan_n divine_n reject_v 48_o of_o they_o and_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o 47._o so_o that_o 48_o be_v count_v plain_a bastard_n and_o 145_o doubt_v 16_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 320._o confession_n cathechis_n trident._n fol._n 320._o and_o by_o 1â_n by_o alan_n defence_n purgator_n cap._n 1â_n alan_n and_o other_o for_o purgatory_n reject_v by_o erasmus_n libruus_fw-la erasmus_n erasm_n cens_fw-la sura_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la libruus_fw-la and_o the_o 4._o the_o lovanienses_n censura_fw-la in_o append_v tom_fw-mi 4._o divine_n of_o lovan_n and_o eccles_n and_o trithemius_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n trithemius_n and_o 420._o and_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o 17_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n for_o 11._o for_o confess_v aug._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 11._o priest_n vestment_n and_o by_o 13._o by_o dial._n 1._o c._n 13._o cope_n and_o the_o 17.27_o the_o annot._n in_o matth._n 17.27_o rhemist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o by_o 14._o by_o dial_n 1._o c._n 14._o cope_n and_o 19_o and_o euchir_n c._n 19_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n this_o book_n say_v 6._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o lib._n
and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à _fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cumâ_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plâââos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogââââomento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la âffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o dâuise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lâb_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o
bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3â9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succâssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vigâsima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n
to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o vâile_a esâ_n plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ââsdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la reâ_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la
as_o in_o i_o lie_v firm_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o state_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n rom._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v nor_o write_v in_o craftiness_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o &_o 2.17_o &_o 1.12_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n decitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n i_o be_o no_o innovator_fw-la inventor_n or_o favourer_n of_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n i_o search_v for_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n deduct_v allegation_n authority_n consequence_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o new_a i_o cut_v off_o extravagant_a needless_a and_o endless_a question_n private_a opinion_n both_o of_o these_o and_o former_a age_n and_o comprehend_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o modern_a divine_n within_o their_o own_o true_a limit_n i_o set_v down_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o and_o show_v withal_o their_o unnecessary_a addition_n and_o corruption_n i_o search_v how_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v into_o all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n i_o show_v how_o they_o be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o reformation_n wish_v and_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o what_o power_n policy_n and_o cunning_a they_o prevail_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v i_o find_v and_o show_v the_o out-cry_n of_o historian_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o all_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n in_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o within_o that_o church_n also_o a_o sufficient_a visible_a number_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v in_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o continew_v till_o luther_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o government_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v yea_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o except_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v until_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a end_n general_a council_n but_o guide_v whole_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v impose_v general_o upon_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o deprivation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o due_a search_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n of_o either_o religion_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n antiquity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o good_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v and_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v iâ_n expedient_a and_o the_o time_n desire_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v for_o this_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o dear_a christian_a reader_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o thy_o view_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o abridgement_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o thus_o brief_o deliver_v for_o thy_o great_a case_n in_o read_v and_o perfect_a judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n sincerity_n and_o corruption_n antiquity_n and_o novelty_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o romish_a book_n late_o come_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n punctual_o follow_v their_o own_o method_n have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v better_a to_o gather_v their_o principal_a motive_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o book_n and_o separate_v they_o into_o several_a chapter_n to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a answer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o answer_v many_o book_n in_o one_o among_o the_o store_n of_o all_o other_o allegation_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o and_o common_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o author_n surpass_v other_o both_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v profundity_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n morton_n usher_n downham_n hall_n white_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o doctor_n fulke_o raynolds_n whitaker_n field_n favour_n white_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o divine_n master_n fox_n perkins_n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o worthy_a labour_n i_o do_v hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o our_o english_a man_n the_o romish_a affect_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o english_a which_o have_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o write_v on_o their_o side_n have_v in_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n go_v beyond_o not_o only_o all_o former_a but_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n take_v most_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v as_o sander_n allen_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v their_o own_o countrymen_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n and_o make_v high_a account_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n second_o to_o show_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o myself_o but_o what_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o that_o i_o also_o thankful_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerim_fw-la three_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a slander_n which_o charge_v we_o with_o continual_a vary_v from_o ourselves_o four_o to_o show_v to_o our_o english_a man_n especial_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o our_o learned_a english_a writer_n more_o full_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o deliver_v brief_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o because_o myself_o be_o age_v and_o not_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_a weakness_n of_o my_o body_n and_o memory_n hereafter_o if_o any_o flourish_a busy_a wit_n listen_v to_o oppose_v to_o manage_v this_o cause_n without_o much_o disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o to_o myself_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v many_o worthy_a divine_n now_o live_a that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o more_o able_a in_o body_n then_o myself_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o book_n short_a without_o either_o make_n it_o too_o obscure_a and_o un-intelligible_a or_o else_o cut_v off_o much_o matter_n fit_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o length_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v become_v tedious_a to_o many_o to_o read_v it_o through_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o i_o have_v help_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v read_v alone_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o 2_o by_o divide_v the_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v long_o into_o section_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o section_n into_o subsection_n and_o paragraphes_n mark_v thus_o §_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o sectâons_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o for_o the_o quick_a find_n or_o refinding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o easy_a view_n and_o
testament_n page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n page_n 44_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n page_n 50_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o all_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v page_n 51_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrow_v this_o suppose_a infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n for_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a page_n 56_o paragraph_n ii_o they_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n page_n 57_o paragraph_n four_o if_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v needless_a page_n 58_o paragraph_n v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n page_n 58_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o unite_n christian_n prince_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o turk_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o this_o be_v urge_v page_n 60_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n page_n 61_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o this_o policy_n bind_v man_n to_o unity_n under_o some_o one_o head_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n page_n 62_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a to_o all_o church_n and_o state_n save_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o state_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 63_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o miserable_a trouble_n in_o christendom_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n page_n 64_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o by_o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o final_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n page_n 68_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o page_n 69_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n page_n 74_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eject_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n page_n 76_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n page_n 78_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o his_o time_n by_o becker_n in_o king_n johns_n time_n by_o pope_n innocent_n page_n 80_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la depose_v she_o and_o by_o erect_v at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n seminary_n that_o be_v school_n to_o breed_v traitor_n and_o draw_v her_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o some_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n page_n 91_o and_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n page_n 92_o sander_n page_n 93_o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n page_n 92_o of_o stukely_n page_n 93_o someruile_n page_n 94_o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n page_n 94_o mendoza_n page_n 94_o doctor_n parry_n page_n 95_o savage_a page_n 96_o aubespineus_fw-la page_n 96_o the_o spanish_a armado_n page_n 97_o squire_n page_n 99_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n watson_n clark_n &_o other_o page_n 102_o throgmorton_n page_n 94_o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n page_n 95_o percy_n page_n 96_o ballard_n page_n 96_o stanley_n and_o york_n page_n 97_o lopez_n page_n 99_o tyrone_n page_n 100_o the_o powder_n treason_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o page_n 106_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholicke_a page_n 108_o paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n page_n 110_o friendly_a reader_n before_o thou_o read_v these_o book_n amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o grosser_n fault_n which_o most_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o text_n for_o notice_n read_v motive_n p._n 18._o l._n 29._o r._n under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n p._n 33._o 4._o then_o they_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a bishop_n p._n 45._o 26._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n ib_o lin_v 27._o first_o that_n trust_v p._n 76._o maâg_n l._n â_o x._o boniface_n 8._o live_v anno_o 1300_o p._n 81._o 6._o and_o recite_v ib._n lin_v 8_o pâlgrimages_n p._n 85._o 11._o be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o p._n 86._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o more_o care_n p_o 89._o 17._o but_o be_v build_v p._n 98._o 1._o for_o the_o pope_n ment_fw-mi p._n 104._o 14._o and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n a_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n p._n 109._o lin_v ult._n marry_v p._n 112._o 25._o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n p_o 1â6_n 26._o to_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 152._o 28._o we_o propose_v p._n 208._o 17._o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la p._n 244._o 34._o for_o stoic_n read_v scotâsts_n p._n 246._o 31._o forât_n be_v no_o indignity_n p._n 264._o 30._o root_n author_n p._n 126._o 9_o must_v be_v diminish_v p._n 138._o â_o latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n p._n 139._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o visible_a p._n 274._o 34._o full_a of_o âighte_n 304_o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la lin_v 22._o ordinator_fw-la hareticus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n cc._o p._n 33._o lin_v â4_n put_v cut_v not_o p._n 46._o mark_fw-mi lin_v 26._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 963._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o mark_fw-mi l_o 25._o anno_fw-la a_o christ_n natâ_n 1033_o a_o christ_n passâ_n 1000_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v scarce_o venial_a which_o deserve_v correction_n page_n 7._o lin_v 27._o read_v war_n and_o dissension_n p._n 13._o 13._o simon_n magnus_n among_o they_o p._n 14._o 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 20._o 8._o from_o the_o first_o pure_a d._n p._n 31._o 8._o church_n kingdom_n ib._n lin_v 14._o cameracensis_n ib._n l._n ult._n large_a author_n p._n 37._o 2d_o infallibity_o p._n 38._o 13._o decretal_a ib._n l._n 18._o infamis_fw-la ib._n l._n 19_o choke_v ib._n l._n 25._o say_v this_o p._n 40._o 17._o the_o ancient_a vitility_n p._n 42._o 14._o calosyria_n ib._n l._n 23._o schism_n 1._o ib._n l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi greg._n 7_o &_o libro_fw-la p._n 43._o 12._o releherspergensis_n p._n â6_n l._n 12._o and_o 18._o trithemius_n ib._n l._n 30._o schafnaburgensis_n p._n 48_o 9_o say_v your_o bish_n linea_fw-la antepenult_n valentianus_n p._n 50._o 18._o into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 51._o l._n ult._n foul_a and_o manifest_a p._n 52._o lin_v anteâen_n patricius_n p._n 51._o 14._o divinity_n p._n 55._o mark_fw-mi see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o three_o book_n p._n 57_o 14._o this_o circumgestation_n p._n 60_o 8._o gualther_n mapes_n p._n 61._o 24._o john_n baâââthorâ_n p._n 63._o 15._o sodââââ_n dominatur_fw-la p._n 64_o 2._o lorell_n p_o 80._o 26._o anâ_n beautify_v all_o p_o 87._o 16._o abjuration_n p._n 90_o for_o chap._n 5._o put_v §_o 5._o p._n 91._o 2._o robber_n ib._n l._n ââ_o acknowledge_v p_o 93_o 4._o to_o the_o pâpe_n to_o give_v p._n 96._o put_v âut_fw-la mark_fw-mi annal._n elizabethae_fw-la camden_n apparat._n pag._n 2._o and_o place_v it_o pag._n 97._o against_o pope_n julâus_n the_o 2._o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o 1._o search_a p._n 101._o 19_o frustrate_v p._n 115._o 27._o put_v out_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a saitâ_n bellarmine_n b._n for_o it_o 500_o year_n old_a âut_v sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o twice_o 500_o year_n
dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n be_v think_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o impute_v unto_o it_o heresim_n pestilentissimam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n draw_v on_o many_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o over-politicke_a pope_n find_v but_o few_o learned_a iâdicious_a man_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o few_o potent_a courageous_a prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o own_o greatness_n wealth_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o then_o set_v clerk_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v argument_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o reward_n to_o quicken_v their_o wit_n and_o spur_n on_o their_o diligence_n from_o this_o root_n proceed_v doubtless_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o before_o see_v and_o in_o these_o more_o learned_a age_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o schoolman_n mould_v a_o new_a doctrine_n mix_v of_o philosophy_n and_o diunity_n to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n and_o much_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n will_v give_v it_o this_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n bring_v in_o image-worship_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o condemn_v for_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v abolish_v time_n see_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o but_o then_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o leo_n jsaurus_n emperor_n see_v the_o saracen_n take_v offence_n at_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o massacre_v they_o for_o their_o image_n in_o church_n which_o offence_n leo_n take_v away_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v join_v therein_o oppose_v he_o and_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a to_o all_o italy_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o west_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o quick_o deprive_v he_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o emperor_n scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hurt_v to_o christendom_n and_o then_o image_n worship_n must_v be_v defend_v that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o oppose_a council_n to_o council_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o for_o it_o draw_v multitude_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o other_o spend_n to_o enrich_v they_o §._o 14._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n hold_v then_o by_o many_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o do_v 23._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o see_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o separate_v those_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o do_v separate_v namely_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierom_n gregory_n and_o damascene_fw-la so_o do_v also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluviacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o dredo_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n 101._o field_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n without_o prevent_v grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o more_o late_o of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n cardinal_n contaren_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 8._o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n not_o by_o our_o inherent_a be_v teach_v by_o s._n bernard_n epist_n 190._o justification_n bernard_n geâson_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la consulatione_fw-la theologiae_fw-la see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la justitia_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o man_n be_v assign_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o serm_v 61_o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o gerson_n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o enchiridion_n and_o antididagma_n and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n proper_o at_o god_n hand_n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o scotus_n ariminensis_n waldensis_n be_v plain_a so_o pope_n aârian_n on_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 6._o and_o clicthoveus_fw-la cite_v there_o also_o and_o bernard_n serm_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o oft_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n merit_v heaven_n etc._n see_v these_o author_n word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 103._o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farnesium_fw-la to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n that_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v aââ_n 4._o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibid._n well_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o by_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididagma_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la fiducia_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiatione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o so_o continue_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o public_a dispensation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 22._o cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o as_o cassander_n show_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v call_v for_o with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v still_o stiff_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o private_a communion_n call_v private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n present_v receive_v but_o the_o
will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v staâpulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1â_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n â_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a gâost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n â0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o â0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la âanuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonitiân_n to_o all_o christian_a monarâs_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santaâ_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13ââ_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontâfici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santaâ_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v
the_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n and_o curb_v the_o university_n privilege_n vsherabidem_fw-la §._o 5._o see_v vsherabidem_fw-la during_o this_o contention_n at_o paris_n the_o friar_n forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n fit_a it_o seem_v for_o their_o purpose_n then_o christ_n gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la labour_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o move_v and_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o nut_n better_o than_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o gospel_n continue_v 55_o year_n without_o any_o open_a reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v open_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1255._o but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o parisian_a doctor_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la o_o do_v de_fw-fr duaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr barro_n and_o christianus_n belluacensis_n who_o write_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o after_o much_o contention_n final_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1256._o who_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n take_v order_n that_o this_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v secret_o burn_v and_o not_o open_o reprehend_v for_o disgrace_v their_o order_n and_o also_o that_o the_o parisian_n book_n write_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v insert_v in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 28._o where_o also_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o large_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o approve_a historian_n there_o cite_v ibid._n §_o 20._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o this_o story_n appear_v the_o little_a conscience_n these_o seem_a holy_a friar_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teach_n 6._o §._o 6._o or_o of_o corrupt_a god_n word_n or_o abrogate_a it_o or_o of_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o the_o jnnocent_a pope_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o uphold_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o papacy_n authorise_v they_o to_o preach_v where_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 3_o and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n deminici_fw-la hos_fw-la prosternamus_fw-la deleamusque_fw-la say_v dominicâ_n to_o francis_n in_o vita_fw-la deminici_fw-la yea_o make_v they_o the_o chief_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v out_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o gainsaid_a and_o withstand_v without_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o otherwise_o they_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o just_o and_o quiet_o which_o bloody_a office_n they_o execute_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o cruelty_n §._o 3._o 4_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o out_o of_o their_o school_n arise_v another_o evil_a of_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a sententiaries_n questionist_n summist_n quodlibetist_n and_o such_o like_a 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o fit_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v man_n head_n with_o dark_a thorny_a and_o brawl_a dispute_n to_o languish_v about_o question_n 23._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 23._o and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a lose_v the_o pith_n marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o true_a theology_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o bring_v true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o good_a life_n to_o profane_v and_o vain_a jangling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v for_o now_o be_v theology_n make_v conformable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n allow_v it_o and_o all_o other_o sense_n must_v be_v shift_v of_o by_o subtle_a distinction_n dei_fw-la vives_z in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o schoolman_n say_v lodovicus_n vives_z through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v and_o smother_v 31._o smother_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o all_o other_o art_n but_o 12._o but_o lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o divinity_n too_o and_o and_o have_v print_n have_v lib._n 11._o c._n 11._o &_o 14._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 21_o cap._n 7._o as_o d._n rainolds_n have_v collect_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart._n but_o these_o place_n be_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o index_n expurg_n in_o the_o late_a print_n profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 4._o when_o m._n luther_n have_v reprove_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n 9_o council_n try_v sess_v 21._o c._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1517._o and_o that_o so_o just_o that_o short_o after_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n utter_o abolish_v the_o pardoner_n as_o untollerable_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o thereby_o justify_v luther_n beginning_n and_o proceed_v ignatius_n loiola_n a_o spaniard_n late_o before_o a_o courtier_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o now_o disable_v by_o a_o wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n think_v upon_o a_o better_a remedy_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n chron_n genebrard_n lib._n 4._o chron_n than_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o jesuite_n he_o observe_v as_o he_o travel_v in_o many_o country_n and_o university_n such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o best_o fit_v his_o purpose_n 38._o possevin_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o and_o have_v join_v ten_o other_o choice_a man_n to_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1540_o to_o get_v his_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n loiola_n massaeus_n jesuita_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 1â_n â_z vit_fw-mi ignatij_fw-la loiola_n offer_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n super_fw-la add_v a_o four_o vow_n that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o go_v into_o any_o country_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n whethersoever_o the_o pope_n will_v send_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n great_o like_v say_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o ribadeneira_n vit_fw-mi igâat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o thus_o write_v mâssaeus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o another_o jesuite_n ribadineira_n say_v god_n by_o singular_a providence_n send_v jgnatius_n to_o help_v his_o church_n now_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o say_v satan_n send_v luther_n and_o god_n send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o withstand_v he_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o come_v from_o god_n ând_v who_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o that_o teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v their_o people_n into_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o let_v all_o other_o point_n pass_v untouched_a for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o emissary_n of_o satan_n this_o order_n than_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n 7._o azor._fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a lib._n 13._o cap._n 7._o 3._o 1540_o and_o again_o 1543._o and_o by_o julius_n 3._o 1550._o also_o by_o pius_n 5._o 1565._o and_o 1571._o and_o last_o by_o gregory_n 13._o 1584._o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o set_v down_o the_o confirmation_n at_o large_a but_o this_o order_n of_o jesuite_n never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n till_o gregory_n 13_o his_o time_n when_o claudius_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la be_v make_v their_o general_n 39_o possevin_n bibl._n select_a l._n 1._o c._n 39_o then_o be_v a_o project_n lay_v to_o build_v college_n and_o seminary_n to_o train_v up_o young_a man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o romish_a church_n to_o that_o end_n sundry_a choice_n man_n be_v bring_v from_o diverse_a country_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la from_o spain_n jasper_n gonzales_n from_o portugal_n jacobus_n tyrius_n from_o france_n petrus_n buseus_fw-la from_o austria_n antonius_n
year_n 1228_o thrice_o in_o that_o summer_n do_v the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o earl_n by_o legate_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confirm_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o his_o country_n which_o he_o undertake_v seq_n ââaâc_fw-la ââgna_fw-la ãâã_d 11_o vââât_n ãâã_d 1_o 8â_n massââââ_n ãâ¦ã_o âsh_v â5_n vââââ_n cap._n 10._o ãâã_d seq_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n tolous_n reconcile_v and_o at_o tolous_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o heretic_n and_o short_o after_o another_o council_n at_o narbona_n and_o a_o three_o at_o biterra_n in_o which_o counsel_n it_o be_v final_o conclude_v that_o all_o guilty_a person_n shall_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o house_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v demolish_v &c_n &c_n also_o many_o strait_a statute_n be_v make_v at_o tolous_n against_o the_o albigenses_n anno_fw-la 1233._o what_o say_v you_o antiquus_fw-la be_v not_o here_o great_a number_n visible_a enough_o and_o mighty_a against_o who_o so_o great_a army_n be_v so_o often_o raise_v throughout_o christendom_n so_o mighty_a war_n make_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n such_o miserable_a massacre_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o subdue_v they_o antiquus_fw-la you_o relate_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o hear_v 11._o §._o 11._o or_o read_v or_o ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o so_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o great_a assembly_n or_o number_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o some_o few_o single_a simple_a obscure_a person_n that_o haply_o hold_v some_o point_n with_o you_o and_o many_o point_n different_a from_o you_o nor_o ever_o any_o multitude_n nor_o any_o of_o worth_n or_o respect_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n that_o will_v discover_v these_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o you_o by_o your_o politic_a leader_n and_o yourselves_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o self-pleasing_a idle-ignorance_n but_o if_o you_o do_v judicial_o read_v your_o own_o author_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a or_o we_o which_o collect_v they_o more_o brief_o and_o confirm_v they_o strong_o by_o you_o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v abridge_v my_o short_a narration_n you_o can_v not_o but_o manifest_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o thus_o seek_v the_o rule_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o multitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o life_n sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 3._o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n livonia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la but_o sir_n all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o conceive_v concern_v but_o one_o part_n of_o france_n and_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v your_o religion_n have_v abundance_n of_o open_a professor_n in_o that_o little_a place_n for_o that_o little_a time_n what_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o france_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v so_o few_o year_n to_o such_o succession_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v throughout_o all_o age_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v satisfaction_n rather_o than_o contention_n truth_n rather_o than_o victory_n or_o victory_n only_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v gather_v sufficient_a out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o to_o show_v this_o point_n more_o distinct_o which_o in_o the_o lump_n it_o may_v be_v you_o observe_v not_o first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o a_o your_o subsect_v 2._o §._o 1._o lit_fw-fr a_o rainerius_n that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o papacy_n from_o the_o waldenses_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n free_a into_o which_o that_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o out_o of_o c_o of_o ib._n lit_fw-fr c_o polinerius_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v not_o only_o throughout_o france_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n jtalian_o german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v strong_o defend_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o out_o of_o d._n of_o ib._n lit_fw-fr d._n gretserus_n your_o jesuite_n yet_o live_v that_o scarce_o any_o region_n or_o nation_n remain_v fâee_v and_o untouched_a of_o it_o and_o your_o 9_o your_o matth._n paris_n ib._n §._o 8_o 9_o mathy_n paris_n say_v the_o albigenses_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o the_o part_n of_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o also_o draw_v bishop_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o those_o region_n to_o their_o party_n and_o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o france_n but_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o §._o 2._o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 2_o cap._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n and_o public_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n show_v abundant_o and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o several_a place_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n assemble_v at_o avignion_n anno_o 1228._o about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o which_o the_o dominican_n friar_n have_v accuse_v say_v plain_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n nor_o to_o find_v enough_o lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o daeuphine_n piedmont_n province_n calabria_n and_o of_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n arles_n ambrun_n vienna_n aubonue_n savoy_n the_o venetian_a country_n dyois_n forest_n the_o principality_n of_o orange_n the_o city_n of_o avignion_n and_o selon_fw-fr more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o persecution_n in_o piedmont_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o never_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o above_o five_o hundred_o family_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a land_n and_o in_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o calabria_n where_o the_o gentleman_n use_v mean_n to_o continue_v the_o waldenses_n a_o long_a time_n without_o persecution_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a tenant_n make_v the_o ground_n former_o barren_a very_o fruitful_a by_o their_o diligent_a husbandry_n pay_v great_a rent_n discharge_v all_o duty_n be_v honest_a just_a innocent_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a and_o pay_v good_a tithe_n to_o their_o parson_n such_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o ground_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v miserable_o persecute_v and_o kill_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o abhor_v worse_a than_o death_n the_o romish_a inquisitor_n pauza_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o fourscore_o of_o they_o as_o a_o butcher_n do_v his_o mutton_n and_o set_v up_o their_o quarter_n on_o stake_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hang_v other_o threescore_o woman_n of_o christ_n be_v rack_v and_o most_o of_o they_o perish_v nine_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o handsome_a woman_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v unknowen_a the_o eight_o chapter_n describe_v they_o of_o province_n the_o part_n of_o cabrier_n meridal_a la_o coste_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v with_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n 3._o §._o 3._o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o further_a spread_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n betwixt_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o germany_n especial_o in_o alsatia_n about_o anno_fw-la
caxton_n in_o aucta_fw-la rio_fw-la polychron_n cap._n 19_o fabian_n in_o chron_n bale_n cent_n 7._o cap._n 86._o hondorfân_v theat_v hist_o dispute_v with_o thomas_n walden_n public_o in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n of_o many_o question_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n for_o maintain_v which_o be_v persecute_v he_o flee_v into_o bohemia_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n to_o certain_a christian_n at_o melda_n in_o france_n which_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o and_o 62_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o send_v to_o paris_n bind_v in_o cart_n where_o 14_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v burn_v the_o rest_n torment_v and_o put_v to_o other_o death_n oâ_n banish_v he_o and_o steven_n mangris_n in_o who_o house_n they_o have_v use_v to_o meet_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o then_o be_v hang_v and_o last_o burn_v 1433._o the_o next_o day_n the_o clergy_n go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v the_o host_n thank_v god_n for_o that_o happy_a execution_n and_o a_o doctor_n inveigh_v against_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o these_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o body_n they_o have_v burn_v and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o 1433._o johem_n aeneas_n sylu._n in_o discript_n europae_n &_o cap_n 49._o hist_o johem_n peter_n pain_n or_o peacock_n fellow_n of_o all's_a ules_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o constant_a preach_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v with_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n fifty_o day_n he_o flourish_v 1438._o 4._o bale_n ibid._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 4._o roger_n oueley_a in_o oxford_n divine_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n elinor_n cobham_n wife_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o people_n superstition_n and_o for_o attempt_v something_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n against_o the_o papacy_n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v execute_v and_o quarter_v at_o london_n and_o the_o lady_n banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n 1442._o 2._o bale_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o the_o five_o uncle_n to_o the_o six_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o oxford_n in_o balliol_n college_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o worthy_a library_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o a_o 129_o most_o choice_a book_n procure_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o hate_v he_o deadly_a by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v take_v in_o bury_n abbey_n in_o the_o night_n cast_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o short_o after_o find_v sudden_o dead_a whether_o smother_v by_o pillow_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n 1447._o 99_o bale_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 99_o philip_n norise_n a_o irish_a man_n deane_n of_o dublin_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o antichristian_a monk_n and_o friar_n call_v they_o antichrist_n wolf_n thief_n traitor_n swine_n hypocrite_n heretic_n more_o pestilent_a than_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n nestorian_n orother_n heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o the_o friar_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n 1446._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 12._o david_n boyse_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n embrace_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n 1450._o 63._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 63._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o conclude_v with_o john_n colet_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n and_o deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o bishop_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o richard_n james_n bishop_n of_o lond_n n_o and_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n bricot_n and_o standish_n 1507._o which_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o luther_n rise_n john_n hus_n might_n well_o say_v a._n §._o 4._o hus_n tomo_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la replica_fw-la contak_v anglicum_fw-la joan._n stoak_n fol._n 108._o a._n &_o 109_o b._n &_o 110_o a._n that_o for_o thirty_o year_n from_o wiclife_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o huss_n write_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v read_v wiclife_n book_n and_o he_o yet_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o university_n which_o do_v not_o read_v hold_v and_o study_v the_o doctrine_n that_o wiclife_o teach_v hus_n speak_v of_o 30_o year_n we_o find_v 100_o year_n and_o more_o even_o unto_o luther_n day_n and_o if_o oxford_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o such_o teacher_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o her_o sister_n cambridge_n be_v barren_a or_o that_o the_o country_n yield_v they_o no_o disciple_n no_o we_o read_v in_o most_o king_n reign_v of_o persecution_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o secret_a one_o who_o person_n escape_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o name_n the_o history_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o remain_v in_o england_n we_o see_v the_o learned_a professor_n be_v persecute_v here_o find_v good_a refuge_n &_o entertainment_n in_o bohemia_n where_o as_o we_o former_o observe_v many_o waldenses_n have_v plant_v themselves_o before_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v thither_o first_o the_o book_n of_o wiclife_n entitle_v de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la say_v aeneas_n silvius_n 1._o aenean_n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o cochleus_n hist_o de_fw-fr hussitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o afterward_o say_v cocleus_n peter_n paine_n bring_v into_o bohemia_n wiclife_n book_n in_o quantity_n as_o great_a as_o saint_n augustins_n work_n many_o whereof_o john_n hus_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o waldenses_n there_o of_o who_o the_o say_v hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n contâovers_n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 2._o bellar_n praefat_fw-la general_a contâovers_n and_o of_o his_o name_n their_o adversary_n call_v they_o hussites_n cochleus_n and_o bellarmine_n join_v the_o wiclefist_n hussites_n and_o waldenses_n together_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reprove_v the_o same_o abuse_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cochleus_n also_o say_v the_o hussites_n and_o thaborites_n be_v branch_n of_o wiclife_o 24._o cochleus_n ib._n lib._n 2._o 3._o &_o 6._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 24._o and_o lib._n 6._o call_v the_o german_a protestant_n new_a wiclifist_n and_o platina_n say_v the_o hussites_n as_o sectator_n of_o wiclife_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thus_o therefore_o by_o these_o confession_n and_o many_o other_o the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v continue_v not_o now_o to_o name_v other_o in_o the_o wiclifist_n and_o hussites_n john_n husse_n a_o very_a careful_a and_o painful_a man_n translate_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o multiply_v so_o much_o in_o short_a time_n that_o hist_o that_o onuphrius_n in_o tabula_fw-la council_n ad_fw-la platinae_fw-la hist_o partly_o to_o repress_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v §._o call_v fox_n in_o council_n constant_n histor_n d._n abbot_n ib._n §._o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n so_o much_o favour_v hus_n that_o they_o write_v two_o several_a supplication_n to_o the_o council_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o for_o all_o that_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n or_o promise_v that_o hus_n &_o jerom_n of_o prage_n shall_v go_v and_o come_v safe_o both_o hus_n and_o jerom_n be_v there_o burn_v whereat_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n great_o displease_v and_o complain_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n 4._o sigismond_n cochleus_n lib._n 4._o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o council_n 5._o §._o 5._o ibid._n 5._o ibid._n the_o bohemian_o thus_o rob_v of_o their_o principal_a pastor_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o at_o constance_n and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n which_o they_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n afterward_o rush_v into_o the_o
church_n and_o monastery_n sigismundo_n cochleus_n lib._n 5._o &_o petrus_n messiah_n in_o sigismundo_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joannes_n zisca_n a_o noble_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o strong_a in_o one_o army_n and_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bohemia_n short_o after_o contemn_v the_o curse_n and_o croysado_n of_o pope_n martin_n they_o win_v many_o victory_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o procopius_n and_o other_o captain_n but_o especial_o under_o zisca_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib._n 5._o cochleus_n say_v scarce_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n name_v thabor_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hussites_n be_v call_v thaborite_n upon_o a_o new_a croisado_n of_o pope_n martin_n wherein_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v either_o fight_v or_o contribute_v money_n against_o the_o hussites_n forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n be_v gather_v to_o destroy_v they_o 6._o §._o 6._o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v cochleus_n 6._o cochleus_n lib._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v say_v ib._n say_v onuph_n ib._n onuphrius_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n session_n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o unresistable_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o hus_n full_a of_o wholesome_a and_o move_a doctrine_n live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o through_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o constant_a stand_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o council_n perfidious_a and_o outrageous_a burn_a of_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o painful_a so_o great_o belove_v and_o lament_v his_o book_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o read_v and_o win_v many_o the_o like_a wrought_v the_o memory_n of_o jerom_n his_o admirable_a learning_n eloquence_n memory_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n num_fw-la death_n poggius_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la aret._n num_fw-la which_o poggius_n in_o a_o epistle_n do_v very_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o feel_o describe_v the_o same_o as_o one_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o excellent_a part_n record_v also_o by_o cochleus_n 3._o cochleus_n lib._n 3._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a opposition_n against_o they_o they_o continual_o increase_v and_o in_o short_a time_n get_v a_o bishop_n suffâagan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n 4._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v order_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o to_o help_v for_o the_o compile_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1421_o 5._o 1421_o ib._n lib._n 5._o which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o baron_n afterward_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi give_v they_o aid_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5_o for_o it_o and_o sigismond_n in_o fine_a in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_a hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 8._o 7._o §._o 7._o aeneas_n silvius_n complain_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1453._o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o heretic_n for_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o george_n or_o gyrzikâ_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n under_o k_o ladislaus_n &_o afterward_o be_v king_n himself_o who_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n show_v undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cause_v the_o pope_n pius_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o second_o excommuicate_v king_n george_n publish_v a_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o they_o war_v for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o while_o some_o prince_n mediate_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n george_n his_o absolution_n 18._o abbot_n ib._n §._o 18._o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1471._o not_o long_o before_o luther_n rise_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o your_o 2._o your_o cochleus_n lib._n 2._o cochleus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o the_o hussites_n continue_v to_o those_o day_n for_o say_v he_o hus_n have_v slay_v soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n hus_n do_v so_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o remain_v a_o pitiful_a division_n in_o bohemia_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 8._o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n picard_n and_o waldenses_n and_o 12._o and_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o new_a sect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1517._o wherein_n luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n end_v under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o consultation_n be_v have_v there_o and_o then_o of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o recover_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 154._o thereof_o see_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o d._n featlieâ_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 154._o luther_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n then_o odious_o call_v picard_n dwell_v in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n do_v set_v forâh_n which_o he_o great_o approve_v &_o commend_v to_o godly_a man_n to_o read_v with_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n beside_o we_o find_v many_o waldenses_n remain_v in_o france_n 9_o §._o 9_o in_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n 8._o time_n vesembeâ_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la in_o history_n wald._n book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o see_v ib._n book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1506_o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n hear_v much_o evil_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o realm_n send_v the_o lord_n adam_n fumce_n master_n of_o request_n and_o parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o confessor_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n who_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n in_o provence_n find_v indeed_o no_o image_n nor_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o they_o find_v also_o no_o such_o crime_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v report_v but_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n baptize_v their_o child_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o report_n the_o king_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n in_o dauphiney_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v his_o confessor_n with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o who_o find_v they_o all_o so_o true_o righteous_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o confessor_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n 152._o valley_n joachim_n camerar_n in_o his_o hist_o pag._n 152._o king_n francis_n 1._o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o see_v the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n cambrier_n and_o place_n adjoin_v appoint_a william_n de_fw-fr ballay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n than_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o search_v and_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o information_n of_o their_o piety_n honesty_n charity_n peaceablenesse_n painfulness_n
de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la a_o 420_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o augustine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o any_o catholic_a man_n for_o which_o he_o show_v great_a reason_n but_o of_o some_o heretic_n who_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o augustine_n so_o say_v also_o angelus_n roccho_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n maldonatus_n salmeron_n azorius_fw-la leusaeus_n velosillus_n penerius_n and_o harding_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o robert_n cook_n in_o censuraquorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la aedit_fw-la londini_fw-la 1623._o who_o add_v these_o word_n here_o i_o must_v in_o few_o word_n meet_v with_o your_o conscience_n you_o pontifician_n and_o especial_o with_o you_o o_o turrian_n o_o harding_n o_o bellarmine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o turrian_n why_o do_v thou_o write_v augustini_fw-la write_v in_o praesatione_fw-la confess_v augustini_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o augustine_n book_n which_o have_v augustine_n name_n inscribe_v yet_o sure_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n equal_n and_o plain_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o very_a book_n the_o author_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o wretched_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o harding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o allege_v those_o question_n under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o elsewhere_o thou_o do_v confess_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o bellarmine_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v thou_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n 25._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o among_o the_o 24_o father_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v while_o thou_o fight_v for_o thy_o pope_n since_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v write_v plain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v here_o frons_fw-la meretricis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o can_v blush_v jer._n 3_o 3_o thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n out_o of_o his_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o one_o book_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o many_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n alone_o will_v fill_v a_o good_a volume_n say_v trithemius_n aug._n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n aug._n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n let_v this_o taste_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o suffice_v and_o thereby_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n you_o may_v read_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o erasmus_n epistle_n ad_fw-la archiepisc_n toletanum_n parisijs_fw-la 1531._o and_o li._n 3_o de_fw-la methodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la if_o of_o all_o the_o father_n read_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n but_o especial_o mr._n cook_n censure_v aforenamed_a and_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n §._o 8._o 2_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v much_o intolerable_a corruption_n have_v be_v use_v lodovicus_n vives_z 8._o vives_z vives_z comm._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o upon_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la velutâ_n declarandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la abijs_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n when_o all_o book_n be_v in_o such_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v shameless_o bold_a to_o corrupt_v they_o for_o vives_z speak_v of_o the_o generality_n omnia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o sauciness_n to_o meddle_v with_o magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n contaminabant_fw-la and_o of_o their_o beastliness_n spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o they_o which_o with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n defile_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o great_a author_n this_o happy_o be_v then_o a_o work_n only_o of_o darkness_n do_v secret_o and_o without_o authority_n tare_n sow_v in_o the_o night_n by_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n avow_v and_o commend_v for_o what_o else_o mean_v this_o of_o sixtus_n sinensis_n in_o his_o bibli_fw-la his_o praefat._n in_o âpus_fw-la bibli_fw-la epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la tu_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la autorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la thou_o most_o bless_a bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v for_o now_o be_v disperse_v to_o printer_n certain_a book_n call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la appoint_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a book_n what_o must_v be_v put_v out_o which_o the_o author_n write_v &_o what_o to_o put_v in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v not_o and_o so_o to_o print_v the_o book_n new_a again_o be_v so_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o the_o old_a and_o true_a book_n have_v not_o sometime_o alter_v one_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 239._o see_v d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cath._n part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c._n 17â_n pag._n 239._o as_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la to_o print_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o peter_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o tie_v salvation_n to_o peter_n seat_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n sometime_o whole_a sentence_n or_o page_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v d._n feat_o appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n pag._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n mort._n ibid._n thus_o have_v they_o serve_v gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la polydore_fw-la vives_z stapulensis_n stella_n arias_n montanus_n masius_n and_o hundred_o of_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o belgic_a printer_n 1571_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n by_o junius_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o another_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o commandment_n of_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o find_v by_o the_o english_a in_o their_o voyage_n to_o cales_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n at_o salmure_n anno_fw-la 1601._o and_o a_o three_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandovall_n and_o roxas_n print_v anno_fw-la 1612._o beside_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o public_o know_v 101._o observe_v by_o mr._n bedell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n pag._n 100_o 101._o among_o many_o hundred_o of_o example_n of_o these_o corruption_n i_o give_v you_o these_o even_o in_o the_o father_n for_o a_o taste_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o call_v paulus_n manutius_n a_o elegant_a printer_n from_o venice_n to_o rome_n to_o print_v the_o father_n without_o spot_n in_o his_o print_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n 8._o see_v b._n bilson_n dâffer_v of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n first_o part_n pag_n 89_o in_o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclâsiae_fw-la these_o word_n be_v add_v et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o afterward_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o these_o also_o &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n another_o clawse_n be_v add_v qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_v the_o supervisor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 13_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a find_v entire_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v and_o have_v these_o passage_n be_v in_o old_a cyprian_a in_o waldensis_n time_n when_o he_o write_v for_o peter_n chair_n
part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o harding_n 299._o harding_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 299._o sanders_n 7._o sanders_n owlet_n brief_a discoursââ¦ason_n 7._o owlet_n 10.15_o owlet_n card._n allen._n with_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o allen_n with_o his_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n d._n stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctr_n l._n 13._o cap._n 6._o stapleton_n 31._o stapleton_n doctor_n kellison_n reply_v to_o d._n sutclif_n p._n 31._o kellison_n 975._o kellison_n will._n rainolds_n calvino-turr_n l._n 4._o c_o 15._o p._n 975._o william_n rainolds_n 1604._o rainolds_n the_o cath._n priest_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a priest_n 8._o priest_n bellar._n eccle_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n 60._o bellarmine_n posnanienses_n assert_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thes_n 60._o posnanienses_n 2._o posnanienses_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o valentianus_n have_v valentianus_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o like_a have_v turrianus_n and_o turrianus_n mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la and_o lanoius_fw-la 2._o lanoius_fw-la d._n tyreus_n cite_v by_o schaltingiuââib_n cathol_n t._n 4._o pag._n 33._o the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n you_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n francis_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tyreus_n and_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n why_o do_v they_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v their_o call_n to_o make_v people_n forsake_v they_o as_o man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a without_o successiion_n ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n yea_o calling_n they_o false_a prophet_n invader_n usurper_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n or_o mere_a layman_n but_o neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n at_o any_o hand_n which_o they_o only_o say_v and_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o never_o prove_v sect._n 3_o antiquus_fw-la yes_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o 4._o too_o christ_n a_o sacrobosco_n de_fw-fr invost_n christi_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o sacroboscus_n report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindal_n and_o other_o who_o meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n in_o cheapside_n call_v the_o horsehead_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n &_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o some_o of_o they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o scory_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v son_n make_v without_o a_o father_n and_o the_o father_n procreate_v by_o the_o son_n thus_o say_v sacroboscus_n add_v that_o one_o thomas_n neal_n hebrew_n lecturer_n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v this_o to_o his_o old_a confessor_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o sacroboscus_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o same_o story_n be_v also_o report_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o catholic_a book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o cite_v sacraboscus_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o say_v that_o preface_n they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v it_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o these_o cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o saliâbury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o any_o forehead_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o vent_v such_o fantastical_a and_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v confute_v full_o by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o those_o time_n bishop_n jewel_n publish_v his_o answer_n to_o harding_n objection_n threescore_o year_n ago_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v 1567._o show_v jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 2._o part_n cap._n 5_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o that_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o your_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o read_v search_n consider_v and_o confute_v or_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o still_o thus_o wicked_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n such_o falsity_n and_o master_n francis_n mason_n have_v do_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o a_o complete_a treatise_n 39_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o exit_fw-la register_n park_n 1._o fol._n 18._o &_o fol._n 39_o print_v anno_o don_n 1613._o who_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o your_o catholic_a scoffer_n thus_o deprave_v 1_o b._n scory_n be_v consecrate_v august_n 30._o anno_o 1551._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 6_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n nicholas_n london_n and_o john_n bedford_n 2_o 3_o b_o b._n grindall_n and_o sauds_n be_v consecrate_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1559._o being_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z william_n cicester_n john_n hereford_n and_z john_n bedford_z master_n alexander_n nowell_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n then_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o administer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 4_o b._n jewel_n be_v consecrate_v jan._n 21._o 1559._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z edmund_n grindal_n 46._o ib._n fol._n 46._o bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n gox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n hodskius_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n &_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n pierson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n upon_o this_o text_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 88_o ib._n fol._n 88_o 5_o b._n horn_n be_v consecrate_v febr._n 16._o 1560._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n 32._o see_v also_o annal_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n engl._n darcy_n pag._n 32._o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n &_o thomas_n b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o punctual_o relate_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thorough_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o believer_n antiq._n i_o doubt_v always_o of_o that_o unlikely_a tale_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nagshead_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o sole_a witness_n thomas_n neal_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o tell_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v out_o of_o public_a record_n by_o you_o allege_v easy_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o scarch_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o that_o tale_n be_v orderly_o consecrate_v by_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o other_o bishop_n which_o consecrate_v they_o be_v themselves_o true_a bishop_n show_v i_o how_o your_o first_o reform_v bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o upon_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o k._n h_n 8_o consecrate_a the_o fallow_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o lawful_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o mon._n all_o this_o out_o of_o mr._n mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o antiq._n brit._n pag._n 321_o 322._o &_o act._n &_o mon._n sect._n 4._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o first_o reform_a bishop_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n wherein_o he_o
edward_n day_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o doctor_n sanders_n confession_n 297._o confession_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 297._o and_o by_o our_o public_a record_n or_o register_n book_n register_n extract_v &_o publish_v in_o mr._n mason_n book_n ridley_n 1547._o ferrar_n 1549._o hooper_n 1550._o poynet_z 1550._o scory_n and_o coverdale_n 1551._o in_o who_o consecration_n good_a and_o fit_a prayer_n be_v use_v and_o all_o necessary_a ceremony_n as_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n avoid_v only_o unnecessary_a superfluous_a &_o superstition_n ceremony_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v accidental_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n without_o which_o order_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v perfect_a enough_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n you_o make_v no_o doubt_n all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o may_v well_o deliver_v the_o like_a to_o posterity_n i_o speak_v this_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v sect._n 7._o antiq._n yes_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n some_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v 32._o see_v arnâls_n of_o elizabeth_n engglish_n darââ_n pag._n 32._o and_o the_o rest_n deny_v to_o consecrate_v new_a one_o so_o that_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o d._n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v bishop_n to_o do_v it_o d._n sanders_n say_v you_o have_v neither_o 3_o nor_o 2_o bishp_n to_o do_v it_o d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v elect_v d._n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o inviolated_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o record_n parker_n record_n register_n mat._n parker_n say_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n patent_n to_o seven_o bishop_n give_v commission_n that_o they_o or_o at_o least_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o &c_n &c_n and_o four_o of_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n 1559._o to_o wit_n william_n barlow_n and_o john_n hodgskin_n both_o make_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n make_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n antiq._n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n or_o no_o because_o they_o flee_v and_o leave_v their_o bishopricke_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n antiquissimus_fw-la these_o prelate_n do_v but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o domineer_a arrian_n â3_n matth._n 10._o â3_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o reserve_v their_o gift_n to_o better_a time_n but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o those_o otâer_a bishop_n be_v still_o account_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n be_v account_v usurper_n and_o put_v down_o when_o those_o better_a time_n come_v and_o the_o other_o true_a bishop_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o elizabeth_n happy_a time_n these_o bishop_n that_o flee_v be_v recall_v return_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o prefer_v to_o other_o now_o except_o you_o will_v condemn_v that_o most_o worthy_a athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o for_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n when_o other_o have_v their_o place_n you_o can_v reject_v these_o worthy_a man_n as_o no_o bishop_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v least_o quarrel_v at_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o your_o roman_a church_n both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a place_n bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la vpsalensis_fw-la examine_v vpsalensis_fw-la gentil_n in_o examine_v and_o blind_a robert_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la ib._n armachanus_fw-la jdem_fw-la ib._n who_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 17._o bishop_n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 17._o and_o robert_n king_n entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la catalogo_fw-la roanensis_fw-la goodwin_n catalogo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o athens_n in_o grecia_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o your_o innumerable_a priest_n without_o benefice_n send_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la conf_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n pro_fw-la priae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v true_a bishop_n which_o have_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o proper_a church_n and_o this_o also_o warrant_v our_o suffragan_n bishop_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o in_o late_a time_n who_o have_v both_o due_a consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o also_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o very_o large_a as_o other_o bishop_n have_v 14._o have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v i_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n when_o true_a bishop_n willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o in_o more_o plentiful_a reign_v of_o queen_n elizâbeth_n or_o king_n james_n since_o d._n sanders_n 297._o sanders_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 297._o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o for_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v be_v very_o due_o observe_v in_o these_o late_a time_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v yet_o full_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o both_o these_o prince_n reign_v set_v down_o large_o in_o master_n mason_n book_n together_o with_o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a line_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a unto_o george_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o day_n and_o year_n when_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o consecrator_n be_v consecrate_v ever_o more_o by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o four_o or_o more_o i_o conclude_v with_o bishop_n andrew_n answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 168._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la contra_fw-la praefationem_fw-la monitoriam_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 168._o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v always_o ordain_v by_o three_o true_a bishop_n bishop_n not_o as_o you_o sometime_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o abbot_n also_o by_o true_a bishop_n even_o your_o bishop_n except_o you_o be_v not_o true_a this_o canon_n be_v never_o violate_v by_o we_o nor_o that_o order_n ever_o interrupt_v and_o in_o our_o bishop_n there_o be_v res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la solum_fw-la et_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la opes_fw-la the_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o perform_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o than_o you_o do_v sect._n 8._o antiquus_fw-la i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o our_o teacherr_n hold_v so_o confident_o and_o urge_v so_o vehement_o with_o such_o seem_a certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o alienation_n from_o hear_v or_o regard_v your_o minister_n who_o otherwise_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o man_n mind_n leaven_a with_o malice_n will_v imagine_v evil_a without_o cause_n and_o how_o mighty_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n transport_v they_o to_o receive_v vain_a surmise_n for_o true_a oracle_n and_o vent_v they_o for_o argument_n unanswerable_a this_o may_v occasion_v you_o to_o suspect_v their_o deal_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o you_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n grieve_v that_o you_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o unskilful_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o wilful_a evil_a teacher_n so_o i_o hope_v when_o other_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v stay_v from_o fall_v and_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o natural_a
counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgiâ_n cassandri_n censulâatio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o
pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v upon_o peter_n firmness_n 2.15_o king_n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 163._o english_a 1_o cor._n 2.15_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o more_o text_n but_o no_o whit_n better_a for_o their_o purpose_n then_o these_o our_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o gather_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n 21.2_o mat._n 28.18_o mat._n 8.31_o mat._n 21.2_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la to_o his_o vicar_n the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n colt_n bind_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v his_o vicar_n 10.13_o joh._n 21.15_o act._n 10.13_o jesus_n not_o only_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o also_o say_v arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o say_v baronius_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n officium_fw-la unum_fw-la pascere_fw-la alterum_fw-la occidedere_fw-la peter_n have_v two_o office_n one_o to_o feed_v another_o to_o kill_v belike_o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o second_o office_n to_o kill_v and_o devour_v 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v establishd_a thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n 29._o luk._n 22.38_o mat._n 26.52_o molina_n jesuita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la tract_n 2_o disp_n 29._o and_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n see_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o too_o many_o also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a 45.16_o psal_n 45.16_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 45._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n 6.3_o joh._n 12.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n for_o temporal_a cause_n have_v be_v build_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o in_o former_a time_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o sanctam_fw-la extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la grapple_v and_o tug_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a build_v his_o temporal_a power_n upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o vain_o allege_v by_o man_n account_v holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a i_o can_v justify_v they_o initio_fw-la bellarm._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la bellarmine_n rule_n condemn_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o evident_o deduct_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n of_o reason_n but_o for_o this_o great_a point_n i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n here_o be_v neither_o evident_a word_n nor_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o consequence_n §._o 10._o antiquis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o contrary_a 47._o see_v k._n james_n praemonition_n pag._n 47._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o evident_a word_n and_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n in_o effect_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o another_o place_n mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v hinder_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o and_o diverse_a cardinal_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n gather_v add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o censure_n in_o christ_n name_n never_o speak_v of_o his_o vicar_n that_o peter_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n that_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n act_n 15.22_o 23._o the_o style_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o mention_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n some_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n compare_v or_o rather_o prefer_v himself_o before_o peter_n galat._n 2._o which_o have_v be_v rude_o do_v have_v he_o think_v peter_n his_o head_n such_o reason_n allege_v our_o judicious_a king_n 6._o see_v also_o before_o sect_n 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o contend_v and_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o they_o act_n 11._o i_o hope_v these_o allegation_n be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o the_o romist_n be_v for_o it_o §._o 11._o antiq._n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o 2â1_n these_o father_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o mr_n hart_n conference_n with_o d._n raynolds_n cap._n 5_o division_n 3._o p._n 217_o out_o of_o stapleton_n priu_fw-la do_v l._n 6._o c._n 13_o raynolds_n ib._n pag._n 2â1_n that_o they_o give_v s._n peter_n most_o honourable_a title_n s._n austen_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a &_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n chrysostom_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n of_o the_o company_n theodoret_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n other_o add_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n austen_n the_o head_n precedent_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o cyprian_a say_v the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o haply_o he_o mean_v his_o first_o apostle_n not_o his_o first_o disciple_n for_o audrew_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v and_o saint_n jerom_n say_v peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o himself_o write_v gal._n 2._o and_o jerom_n say_v also_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o of_o such_o say_n as_o these_o the_o father_n book_n be_v full_a antiquis_fw-la do_v not_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n see_v raynolds_n &_o hart_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o raynolds_n there_o answer_v you_o sound_o and_o full_o which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o at_o large_a the_o brief_a substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o father_n say_n touch_v only_o three_o prerogative_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v 1_o the_o authority_n mention_v by_o saint_n jerom_n be_v only_a credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o so_o jerom_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n saint_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v with_o peter_z and_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2.2.9_o for_o his_o conference_n with_o apostle_n of_o such_o authority_n or_o estimation_n may_v add_v some_o credit_n authority_n and_o estimation_n to_o
king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jamâs_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o
and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o sea_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o bring_v their_o lover_n or_o harlot_n amasios_fw-gr suos_fw-la into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n as_o false_a pope_n that_o in_o those_o time_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o awaken_v he_o for_o bad_a pope_n set_n up_o bad_a cardinal_n bad_a bishop_n bad_a priest_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o romish_a religious_a in_o general_n gerbertus_n say_v the_o gerbert_n epist_n 40._o romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la vsserio_n cap._n 2._o §_o 32_o 33._o roman_n manner_n be_v abhor_v of_o the_o world_n werner_n fasc_fw-la temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la a_o 944._o sanctitatem_fw-la papas_n dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la wernerus_n that_o holiness_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n cameracensis_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_z s_o cameracensis_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccle_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobot_n usher_n c._n 7._o §._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n naâele_n vol._n 3._o geâcra_fw-la 39_o pag._n 220._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v out_o of_o joannes_n flatzboricosis_n that_o pope_n adrian_n 4_o say_v no_o man_n be_v more_o wretched_a than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o onuph_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontifân_fw-la vita_fw-la marcell_n 2._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la pla_z inam_fw-la pa_n 359._o onuphrius_n testify_v that_o marcellus_n sit_v one_o day_n at_o dinner_n after_o long_a silence_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_z 4_o speaking_z of_o the_o troublesome_a bitter_a and_o miserable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o manage_v their_o estate_n at_o last_o strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o table_n say_v non_fw-la vidio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locumallissimum_fw-la tenont_fw-la salvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o high_a place_n of_o the_o popedom_n can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o place_n require_v it_o and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o estate_n this_o genebrard_n chrono_fw-it lib._n 4._o pag._n 753._o marcellus_n live_v anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o our_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o die_v the_o 22_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n as_o genebrard_n say_v because_o some_o doubt_v he_o will_v prove_v too_o good_a quod_fw-la nimbum_fw-la rectus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la futurus_fw-la videretur_fw-la guicci_n ardin_fw-fr lib._n 16._o pag._n 586._o lat_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1567._o tunc_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la probitas_fw-la laudatur_fw-la cum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la guicciardine_n describe_v the_o dissemble_n and_o unpriestly_a prank_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1513_o say_v he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a prince_n for_o then_o honesty_n be_v praise_v in_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o all_o other_o man_n in_o wickedness_n sarith_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o suc_n eccl._n cap._n 7._o §_o 6._o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n there_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o their_o least_o finger_n there_o justice_n piety_n and_o verity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n they_o hurt_v most_o common_o and_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n except_o a_o few_o which_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n yea_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a thus_o write_v their_o own_o author_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o so_o say_v onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o aventine_n otto_n frisingensis_n gotfridus_n viturbiensis_fw-la trithemius_n sigebert_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a historian_n see_v their_o allegation_n and_o word_n at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 5._o alias_o hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1073._o when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a reu._n 20.7_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a and_o raise_v it_o in_o wealth_n majesty_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o emperor_n which_o their_o successor_n have_v continual_o increase_v maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o subjection_n both_o high_a and_o low_a terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o insurrection_n war_n and_o miserable_a vexation_n set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n son_n against_o their_o father_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a a_o very_a shambles_n of_o christian_a blood_n very_o many_o say_v aventine_n plerique_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o hildebrand_n and_o curse_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o act_v the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overthrow_v peace_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o execrable_a ambition_n devise_v fable_n corrupt_a history_n and_o adulterate_v the_o very_a scripture_n interpret_n they_o false_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o affection_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 61._o he_o make_v blind_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n and_o maâe_n offer_v like_o those_o giant_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n write_v to_o scale_v the_o sky_n and_o to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o their_o own_o governor_n and_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o god_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o most_o sure_o undoubted_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o every_o state_n by_o that_o opinion_n any_o state_n may_v be_v supplant_v hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib_n 5._o pag._n 437._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n at_z orleance_z that_o religion_n be_v the_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v affection_n and_n charity_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n this_o he_o say_v of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o more_o potent_a weapon_n religion_n be_v the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o right_a and_o true_a opinion_n for_o where_o people_n have_v be_v right_o instruct_v they_o have_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13_o 5._o and_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o many_o pope_n sigebert_n anno_fw-la 1088._o haec_fw-la sola_fw-la novitas_fw-la redicam_fw-la haresis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsher_n ib._n c._n 5._o §_o 3_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v settle_v that_o strange_a nouâty_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a heresy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o subject_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o pope_n account_n eu_fw-fr will_v and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v none_o neither_o be_v perjure_a that_o fight_n against_o the_o king_n but_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o excommunicant_n that_o do_v not_o sight_n against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o do_v so_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n and_o do_v high_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o pope_n may_v unsettle_v and_o overthrow_v what_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o listen_v they_o neen_n not_o other_o army_n not_o treasure_n while_o they_o have_v man_n conscience_n at_o their_o command_n let_v they_o but_o thunder_v out_o their_o threat_n and_o excommunication_n of_o such_o as_o disobey_v they_o and_o set_v their_o agent_n to_o publish_v
prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v hâs_v brother_n wife_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v bring_v also_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a by_o dispensation_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o after_o many_o delay_n give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cornelius_z agrippa_z while_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n archbishop_n warhan_n die_v and_o the_o k._n send_v for_o cranmer_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o delay_v his_o return_n partly_o for_o business_n and_o partly_o for_o conscience_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n donation_n when_o the_o right_a or_o donation_n be_v in_o the_o king_n as_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o king_n after_o his_o come_n home_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n soââ_n to_o the_o king_n some_z to_z cranmer_z in_o favour_n of_o cranmer_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o cranmer_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relate_v in_o master_n mason_n book_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o whereof_o one_o for_o his_o consecration_n run_v thus_o clement_n bishop_n ãâã_d our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbuty_n weâ_n grant_v he_o eâcâ_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o mââst_v âââeive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_a prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n dat._n bovon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la numeri_fw-la decimo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v according_o consecrate_v march_n 30._o 1533_o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o three_o bishop_n to_o his_o lincoln_n john_n exon_n hâyâry_n assaph_n i_o hope_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o this_o consecration_n the_o most_o busie-headed_n jesuite_n of_o our_o time_n robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v cranmer_n a_o true_a bishop_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 340._o antiquus_fw-la but_o do_v not_o cranmer_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o his_o predcessor_n have_v do_v and_o afterward_o break_v it_o b._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 58._o mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o exit_fw-la regist_n cran._n fol._n 4._o b._n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o your_o d._n sanders_n so_o slander_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n often_o make_v and_o repeat_v plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter-house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sâme_n nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n sect._n 5._o antiquus_fw-la well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o cranmer_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o consecrate_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n lose_v not_o their_o power_n of_o consecrate_v afterward_o for_o their_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v nullify_v by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o counsel_n 19_o counsel_n council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n cite_v by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o your_o own_o doctor_n characterem_fw-la doctor_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o respondeo_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la veer_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la teach_v second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o 296._o your_o de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag._n 296._o d._n sanders_n and_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o all_o consecration_n as_o of_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o lee_n of_o lichfield_n 1534._o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 1535._o wharton_z of_o assaph_n 1536._o holgate_n of_o landaffe_n 1537._o holbecke_n of_o bristol_n 1537._o thurlby_n of_o westminster_n 1540_o wakeman_n of_o gloucester_n 1541._o bucklsy_n of_o bangor_n 1541._o bush_n of_o bristol_n 1542._o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n 1545._o every_o one_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n so_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n time_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o record_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o may_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n all_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o live_v still_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o say_v by_o all_o your_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v neither_o need_v they_o any_o new_a consecration_n as_o b._n bover_n bishop_n thurlby_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n but_o thurlby_n make_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o norwich_n by_o king_n edward_n and_z to_z ely_z by_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o anthony_n kitchen_n make_v bishop_n of_o landaffa_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o till_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o new_a order_n or_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o all_o time_n undoubted_a also_o reginal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n watson_n david_n pole_n john_n christoferson_n make_v bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o now_o than_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a you_o must_v allow_v their_o consecrator_n also_o to_o be_v canonical_a sect._n 6._o king_n henry_n bishop_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_v come_v we_o to_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n former_o make_v and_o then_o continue_v be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o the_o priest_n also_o former_o make_v and_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_o order_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v ridley_n hooper_n ferrar._n these_o therefore_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n become_v true_a canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o throughout_o king_n